law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
end_n of_o transgression_n what_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n messiah_n how_o cut_v off_o the_o covenant_n strengthen_v cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perplexity_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n opinion_n of_o abarbinel_n and_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n cyrus_n not_o intend_v not_o herod_n agrippa_n not_o magistracy_n africanus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n note_v messiah_n come_v before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chronological_a computation_n not_o necessary_a §_o 1_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n under_o demonstration_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o vindicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o illustrious_a prediction_n and_o calculation_n of_o time_n grant_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a so_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n how_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v particular_o in_o our_o progress_n §_o 2_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o testimony_n be_v in_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o context_n as_o christian_n general_o acknowledge_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o manifold_a evasion_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o efficacy_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o its_o management_n and_o improvement_n a_o attempt_n against_o our_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a design_n intendment_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n endeavour_v to_o refer_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o suffering_n under_o and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o rest_n contend_v express_o that_o this_o prophecy_n prediction_n and_o computation_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v hence_o he_o who_o publish_v those_o discourse_n declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o determinate_a time_n signify_v unto_o daniel_n in_o his_o seventy_o week_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o diverse_a from_o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o judaical_a and_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a as_o we_o shall_v discover_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o receive_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v a_o person_n holy_a modest_a and_o learned_a and_o propose_v his_o conjecture_n with_o submission_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o not_o peremptory_o determine_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 51._o his_o discourse_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o a_o return_n unto_o it_o with_o a_o sobriety_n answerable_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o method_n choose_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v first_o to_o give_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o those_o which_o countenance_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o latter_a day_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n that_o which_o in_o general_a he_o first_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o abjudicate_v this_o prediction_n §_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o term_v monstrous_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v the_o several_a calculation_n inextricable_a but_o whether_o this_o reason_n be_v cogent_a or_o no_o unto_o his_o purpose_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v strength_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o exact_a computation_n pretend_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o person_n ancient_a or_o modern_a before_o himself_o or_o a_o very_a few_o beside_o do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o time_n design_v do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o computation_n do_v ever_o move_v they_o to_o question_v the_o principle_n its_o self_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o tolerable_a argument_n namely_o that_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o exact_a computation_n of_o any_o time_n appoint_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o stephen_n repeat_v acts._n 7._o v_o 6._o after_o this_o moses_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o year_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12._o v_o 40._o which_o st._n paul_n repeat_v gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o learned_a man_n great_o differ_v about_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o account_n as_o from_o what_o time_n precise_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o be_v date_v and_o that_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o divide_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o state_v of_o these_o week_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v several_a decree_n at_o several_a season_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v from_o which_o of_o they_o precise_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n and_o at_o several_a season_n solemn_o give_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v great_a question_n from_o which_o of_o they_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o take_v its_o date_n and_o beginning_n and_o yet_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o difficulty_n never_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o year_n mention_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o egypt_n no_o more_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n plead_v about_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o week_n of_o daniel_n do_v ever_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o be_v that_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
beside_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o at_o all_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o far_a necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o verse_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o up_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o procedure_n as_o here_o i._o that_o all_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v untâ—_n glory_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v pollute_v defile_v separate_a from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o both_z as_o to_o their_o real_a purification_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v god_n hallow_a portion_n this_o for_o many_o bless_a end_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o a_o most_o wretched_a defile_v and_o loathsome_a condition_n that_o which_o just_o may_v be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o god_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o wâ—_n who_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v the_o like_a description_n he_o give_v of_o this_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o delivery_n from_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o proud_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o ornament_n painting_n and_o perfume_n that_o they_o be_v all_o over_o vile_a leprous_a loathsome_a and_o defile_v be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n all_o our_o day_n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctifier_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n sanctify_v every_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o glorify_v a_o unsanctified_a person_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o previous_a thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o as_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o death_n ephes._n 5.26_o titus_n 2.14_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n john_n 17.19_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o of_o his_o bloodshedding_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.5_o of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o he_o create_v his_o people_n unto_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o excite_v they_o unto_o by_o his_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o command_v john_n 15.16_o 17._o so_o that_o no_o end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o part_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o himself_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v holy_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o peter_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o 1_o epist._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a maxim_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o will_v bring_v the_o child_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v make_v they_o holy_a or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n no_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nothing_o that_o defile_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o typical_a institution_n about_o cleanse_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o serve_v he_o here_o unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n their_o service_n here_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a thing_n and_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a he_o despise_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a abomination_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v or_o be_v enjoy_v by_o unholy_a creature_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o poor_a unsanctified_a creature_n who_o think_v they_o may_v miss_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n shall_v cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o so_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n 2._o of_o himself_o and_o the_o relation_n whereunto_o he_o take_v these_o son_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o or_o this_o revelation_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o uncomely_a a_o live_a head_n and_o dead_a member_n a_o beautiful_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n how_o uncomely_o will_v it_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a body_n christ_n will_v never_o own_v nay_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o that_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o as_o head_n and_o member_n for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a head_n and_o member_n be_v animate_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o they_o again_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n now_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v up_o a_o captive_a maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n she_o be_v to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o that_o
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o be_v great_o question_v now_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o a_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a thing_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o report_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o writer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 15_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o caius_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n or_o hierome_n 32._o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v this_o epistle_n yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o eusebius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n use_v sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n and_o other_o also_o there_o be_v concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n therein_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o allow_v on_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o 1._o that_o sundry_a particular_a person_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o not_o esteem_v it_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n make_v any_o public_a judgement_n about_o the_o author_n or_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o give_v any_o testimony_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o if_o any_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v or_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o so_o often_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o haesitation_n and_o this_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o injustice_n of_o some_o man_n pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a proposer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o proposal_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o she_o herself_o public_o receive_v this_o epistle_n or_o read_v it_o in_o her_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v propose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n testify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o length_n submit_v unto_o no_o impeachment_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v be_v take_v from_o this_o defect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o declare_v neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o haesitation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n obscure_a the_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o before_o its_o send_n by_o some_o who_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o clemens_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o long_o after_o mention_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o original_a be_v without_o question_n speedy_o send_v into_o judea_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v as_o be_v all_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o those_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o intend_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o they_o also_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n equal_o concern_v in_o it_o with_o themselves_o can_v be_v doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v they_o gross_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o some_o while_n after_o if_o not_o in_o a_o separation_n yet_o in_o a_o distinction_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a observance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o be_v write_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o a_o especial_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o dispersion_n and_o coalescency_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o receive_v it_o upon_o its_o first_o writing_n dardan_n it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o its_o peculiar_a argument_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v somewhat_o slow_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v their_o scruple_n increase_v because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o their_o predecessor_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n not_o consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gradual_o make_v its_o progress_n in_o its_o return_n into_o the_o west_n where_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n sundry_a person_n who_o be_v wrangle_v about_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o seek_v advantage_n from_o some_o expression_n in_o it_o so_o do_v in_o particular_a the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o may_v possible_o increase_v the_o scruple_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o make_v they_o wary_a in_o their_o admission_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o find_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o their_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v with_o their_o adversary_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o than_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o rule_n and_o standard_n in_o their_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o to_o make_v bold_a sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o run_v cross_a unto_o their_o conception_n so_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o ancorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o uncorrected_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n use_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o their_o confutation_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o expression_n take_v away_o that_o word_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n not_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o sense_n so_o also_o sixtus_n sinensis_n after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o hilary_n that_o many_o orthodox_n person_n deny_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n add_v of_o his_o own_o suspicor_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la pio_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la zelo_fw-la quod_fw-la favere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la arianis_fw-la i_o suspect_v that_o the_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a but_o simple_a zeal_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o so_o little_a occasion_n have_v man_n take_v who_o other_o have_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o word_n whereby_o both_o we_o
evident_a but_o also_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o want_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o of_o §_o 39_o any_o write_v testify_a unto_o its_o divine_a original_a be_v another_o impeachment_n of_o its_o pretence_n unto_o canonical_a authority_n and_o this_o argument_n arise_v fatal_o against_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n before_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o competent_o testify_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v unto_o our_o epistle_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o about_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v levy_v all_o of_o they_o principal_o against_o its_o author_n and_o but_o by_o consequence_n against_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o disquisition_n about_o he_o wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o epistle_n by_o prove_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o clear_a stand_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o evidence_n §_o 40_o needful_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o just_a exception_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o the_o rash_a temerarious_a objection_n conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o it_o as_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n work_v with_o the_o prevail_a evidence_n of_o its_o original_a implant_v in_o it_o and_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o canonical_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n exercitatio_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a some_o of_o they_o utter_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o not_o the_o contrary_a prophet_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o inspire_v subject_a to_o mistake_v st._n paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o haesitation_n of_o origen_n head_n of_o evidence_n uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o assign_v any_o other_o author_n st._n luke_n not_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o nor_o barnabas_n the_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n counterfeit_n his_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o sundry_a reason_n disprove_v not_o apollo_n nor_o clemens_n nor_o tertullian_n objection_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o penman_n dissimilitude_n of_o style_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n answer_v of_o origen_n reject_v of_o clemens_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n reject_v likewise_o st._n paul_n in_o what_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o hierom_n reject_v of_o theodoret._n of_o chrysostome_n prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n church_n state_n not_o change_v faith_n evangelical_n educe_v from_o old_a testament_n principles_n and_o testimony_n thâ—se_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n not_o mere_a apostolical_a authority_n haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o epistle_n answer_v other_o exception_n from_o the_o epistle_n itself_o remove_v argument_n to_o prove_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o consideration_n upon_o that_o testimony_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o first_o the_o first_o write_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v that_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n not_o one_o lose_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n how_o declare_v to_o be_v salvation_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o wisdom_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o competent_a judge_n hereof_o what_o require_v thereunto_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n evidence_n from_o this_o epistle_n its_o self_n the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n method_n way_n of_o argue_v all_o the_o same_o with_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n skill_n in_o judaical_a learning_n tradition_n and_o custom_n proper_a to_o st._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n his_o companion_n timothy_n his_o sign_n and_o token_n subscribe_v second_o dissertation_n §_o 1_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v vindicate_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o after_o its_o penman_n write_n that_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n receive_v no_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o close_a of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v a_o uncertain_a penman_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v their_o penman_n conceal_v as_o also_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n esther_n job_n and_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o guess_v at_o have_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o authority_n ensue_v this_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o if_o the_o word_n deliver_v or_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a or_o divine_a because_o deliver_v or_o write_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n than_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o divine_o inspire_v as_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o day_n receive_v and_o testify_v unto_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n only_o except_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o only_a way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v prophet_n be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v and_o thereon_o depend_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v see_v amos_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o set_v aside_o that_o actual_a inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o write_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n so_o be_v samuel_n when_o he_o think_v eliab_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o and_o nathan_n when_o he_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 17.2_o and_o the_o great_a elijah_n commentatores_fw-la when_o he_o suppose_v none_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o give_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o reputation_n and_o
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
not_o moses_n but_o their_o church_n under_o the_o law_n refuse_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o joshua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n adhere_v unto_o he_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v he_o who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v §_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribe_v this_o name_n unto_o enoch_n he_o ascend_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v metraton_n the_o great_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o tishbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o talm._n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o where_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o assign_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o as_o reuchlin_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o cabalist_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n be_v the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n on_o exod._n 23._o a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n the_o etymology_n i_o confess_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o that_o name_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a nor_o be_v that_o of_o elias_n one_o jot_n better_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n namely_o the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o appear_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n its_o self_n it_o be_v either_o a_o corrupt_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_a mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o more_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numericall_a signification_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o exercitatio_fw-la xi_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n expectation_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o impostor_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n lose_v among_o they_o sadducees_n expect_v a_o messiah_n on_o what_o ground_n consistency_n of_o their_o principle_n true_a messiah_n reject_v by_o they_o general_n reason_n thereof_o story_n of_o barcosba_n and_o rabbi_n akiba_n miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o day_n of_o barcosba_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n utter_o renounce_v opinion_n of_o hillel_n deny_v any_o messiah_n to_o come_v occasion_n of_o it_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n mysterious_a seem_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n their_o imagination_n of_o two_o messiah_n messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o messiah_n ben_n david_n story_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n of_o annillus_n rise_v and_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n concern_v he_o jew_n acquaint_v with_o the_o revelation_n their_o story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n the_o fable_n concern_v he_o disprove_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v anti-christ_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n sum_n of_o the_o judaical_a creed_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n ignorance_n of_o acceptable_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n corrupt_a assertion_n envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n claim_v by_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n judaical_a faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o §_o 1_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o people_n about_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v what_o god_n reveal_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v not_o indeed_o of_o old_a clear_o and_o full_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o but_o this_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o house_n of_o david_n cause_v atonement_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v abundant_o reveal_v this_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o please_v he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o far_o at_o present_a we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o their_o light_n and_o apprehension_n see_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o now_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o §_o 3_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o divest_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o forefather_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o with_o reference_n unto_o two_o principal_a season_n first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o mishnae_n and_o talmud_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o both_o these_o season_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o come_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v intent_o fix_v on_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n clear_o testify_v mal._n 3._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o be_v desire_v shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o this_o expectation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v among_o they_o every_o moment_n no_o soon_o
not_o like_o manass_v of_o late_a who_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o those_o immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 21_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v catholic_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n contain_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o enter_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o person_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o concernment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o bâ—st_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v afterward_o be_v particular_o discuss_v at_o present_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o those_o deprave_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o in_o concurrence_n with_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o they_o have_v seduce_v they_o into_o these_o low_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a imagination_n about_o the_o promise_a seed_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_v that_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v §_o 22_o in_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n just_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n for_o although_o as_o be_v by_o instance_n before_o manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o avow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v first_o promise_v to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o that_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o that_o condition_n such_o also_o will_v be_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o it_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o disenable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v he_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a enmity_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o be_v one_o that_o must_v by_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o unto_o acceptation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o length_n unto_o their_o chief_a end_n the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o these_o thing_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a misbelief_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n about_o which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o circumcision_n by_o the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o ill_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o demerit_n as_o christian_n teach_v they_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v no_o misery_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o poverty_n captivity_n and_o want_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n do_v unto_o these_o man_n what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n can_v he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o blindness_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 8._o v_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 9_o v._n 40_o 41._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o deal_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o miserable_a lose_a condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o until_o therefore_o this_o pride_n self-fulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o desire_v he_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n wealth_n ease_n and_o dominion_n they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v and_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a look_v for_o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v §_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v afterward_o far_o evince_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v its_o trial_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n psal._n 5._o v_o 4_o 5._o joshua_n 24._o v_o 19_o hab._n 1._o v._n 13._o as_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 33._o v_o 2._o chap._n 27._o v._n 26._o and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 21._o a_o universal_a spotless_a innocency_n with_o a_o constant_a unerring_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v to_o find_v acceptation_n with_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a and_o regardless_o they_o and_o their_o master_n be_v so_o of_o old_a matth._n 5._o v._n 20._o a_o outside_n partial_a hypocritical_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o suppose_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_v see_v rom._n 9_o v._n 31._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o open_o discover_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n some_o outward_a observance_n of_o moysaicall_a precept_n with_o anxious_a scrupulous_a abstinency_n self_n maceration_n in_o fast_n with_o prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n sabbath_n rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n with_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n cover_v all_o
wise_a man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o any_o die_v or_o be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v second_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n §_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chamber_n of_o hew_a stone_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o stone_n chamber_n although_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o magnific_a stately_a place_n or_o building_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n be_v build_v nigh_o the_o temple_n part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o part_n on_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a whence_o also_o it_o have_v two_o door_n one_o on_o the_o sacred_a side_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assessor_n enter_v the_o other_o on_o the_o profane_a by_o which_o criminal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n so_o talmud_n in_o joma_n and_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v judge_v john_n 19.13_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n build_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hew_v or_o square_a stone_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v mere_o the_o pavement_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v gaâ—batha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o the_o word_n have_v a_o syriack_n termination_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v a_o high-place_n or_o a_o place_n build_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o exalt_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v place_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o alike_a place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n §_o 16_o three_o the_o jew_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o this_o court._n for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n or_o noble_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o number_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o office_n not_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o other_o qualification_n for_o they_o second_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o stature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o countenance_n or_o good_a appearance_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o they_o say_v a_o reverence_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o this_o carry_v the_o common_a appellation_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o add_v in_o dine_v mâ—moneth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n to_o find_v out_o such_o practice_n which_o the_o talmudist_n think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o many_o of_o who_o be_v profess_v magician_n and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o lxx_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v a_o interpreter_n but_o few_o i_o suppose_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o treat_v also_o in_o general_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n and_o tyrant_n if_o need_n be_v from_o this_o number_n they_o exclude_v express_o person_n over_o old_a deform_v and_o eunuch_n who_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o claudian_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la nulla_fw-la pielate_fw-la movetur_fw-la nec_fw-la generi_fw-la natisve_fw-la cavet_fw-la clementia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o simile_n animosque_fw-la ligant_fw-la consortia_fw-la damni_fw-la mercy_n from_o eunuch_n be_v remove_v away_o no_o care_n of_o race_n or_o child_n do_v they_o sway_v this_o only_o render_v man_n compassionate_a when_o misery_n be_v know_v their_o common_a fate_n §_o 17_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yea_o supreme_a many_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n all_o great_a person_n and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o when_o a_o whole_a tribe_n offend_v or_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o these_o be_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o determine_v about_o lawful_a war._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v war._n such_o they_o esteem_v war_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n against_o amaleck_n against_o any_o nation_n that_o oppress_a israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v engage_v in_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n permit_v only_o as_o war_n for_o security_n and_o enlargement_n of_o territory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court._n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o other_o city_n belong_v also_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o hard_a case_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n which_o last_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v §_o 18_o four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o death_n four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n to_o stone_n to_o burn_v to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o strangle_v these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ezra_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n many_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n and_o restraint_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n beside_o this_o great_a court_n they_o have_v also_o two_o less_o in_o other_o place_n one_o of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 19_o three_o assessor_n which_o may_v be_v erect_v in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o more_o but_o not_o less_o and_o these_o also_o have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n criminal_a and_o civil_a which_o happen_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o over_o all_o punishment_n unto_o death_n itself_o hilary_n on_o the_o second_o psalm_n tell_v we_o that_o erat_fw-la a_o mose_n ante_fw-la institutum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la lxx_o esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la moses_n have_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o teacher_n he_o well_o call_v they_o teacher_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la dicens_fw-la who_o teach_v our_o lord_n mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o refer_v the_o direction_n there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o these_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teach_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o his_o mistake_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o every_o synagogue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o great_a court_n before_o describe_v for_o beside_o this_o judicature_n
interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n as_o of_o old_a he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v who_o this_o messenger_n be_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v he_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o add_v indeed_o the_o old_a story_n about_o elijah_n and_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o covenant_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preside_v at_o circumcision_n to_o see_v the_o covenant_n observe_v and_o may_v be_v thence_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v by_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n he_o add_v in_o their_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v before_o he_o come_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v foretell_v limit_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o season_n and_o age_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v be_v make_v evident_a all_o future_a expectation_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v at_o present_a we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v §_o 27_o once_o more_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o of_o their_o master_n beside_o these_o expositor_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v cite_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o talmud_n itself_o tractat._v sanâ—d_v caâ—_n 11._o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o haggai_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o rabbi_n akiha_n his_o word_n as_o they_o report_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o that_o rabbi_n eleazar_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o little_a garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bald_a rabbi_n this_o then_o be_v their_o own_o avow_v tradition_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o rainbain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n we_o have_v then_o find_v out_o both_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o both_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n §_o 28_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n promise_v in_o haggai_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o substantial_a glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o light_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v continual_o exercise_v faith_n on_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n then_o of_o this_o temple_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o continue_v be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o double_a prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v now_o above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o general_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n §_o 29_o of_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o prediction_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o build_v among_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v so_o true_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o retain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n determine_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v hide_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o leper_n wait_v for_o a_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o folly_n do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n seal_v up_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o general_n answer_v to_o this_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n exercitatio_fw-la fourteen_o daniel_n week_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o propose_v unto_o consideration_n attempt_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o to_o be_v intend_v examine_v first_o reason_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o removed_z whether_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n objection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o computation_n answer_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o objection_n thence_o answer_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o join_v in_o one_o week_n thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o peculiar_a to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o respect_v the_o messiah_n the_o event_n mention_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o type_n in_o the_o word_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n not_o principal_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n straits_n of_o time_n intimate_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n in_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n consider_v removal_n of_o the_o daily_a offer_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o cease_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n foretell_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n objection_n remove_v distribution_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n argument_n from_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n warrant_v first_o neglect_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o curse_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o vain_o concurrent_a expectation_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n mixture_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o penal_a abarbinels_n figment_n reject_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v fancy_n of_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o true_a messiah_n intend_v prove_v from_o the_o context_n the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o that_o work_n particulary_a explain_v the_o expression_n vindicate_v to_o make_v a_o
extend_v not_o unto_o in_o brief_a they_o do_v not_o precise_o assert_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a purpose_n not_o express_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o not_o to_o prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o be_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n after_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o what_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o solving_a of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v here_o brief_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n first_o i_o fix_v it_o here_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o seventy_o week_n do_v §_o 7_o precise_o contain_v the_o time_n between_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o his_o passion_n that_o ensue_v some_o few_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n remain_v not_o reckon_v on_o to_o keep_v the_o computation_n entire_a by_o week_n of_o year_n this_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v so_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v there_o be_v then_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a event_n happen_v at_o the_o distinct_a expiration_n of_o those_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a season_n v_o 25._o we_o have_v two_o portion_n of_o this_o time_n express_v namely_o vii_o week_n and_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o event_n attend_v they_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n the_o two_o event_n here_o mention_v do_v ensue_v the_o two_o distinct_a parcel_n of_o time_n limit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o as_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o vii_o week_n so_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v not_o expire_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o be_v that_o mention_v as_o the_o event_n design_v by_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o lxix_o week_n but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophecy_n issue_v not_o in_o the_o restauration_n but_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n therefore_o express_v the_o distinct_a division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o principal_a distinct_a event_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o vii_o week_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o lxii_o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n but_o in_o and_o after_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v so_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o vii_o week_n wherein_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n in_o v._n 25._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n v._n 26._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a v_o 24._o be_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o certain_a sense_n in_o they_o for_o the_o single_a remain_a week_n the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v do_v rather_o confirm_v our_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v add_v four_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v express_o join_a §_o 8_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o one_o week_n to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o seven_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n v_o 26_o 27._o answer_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o succeed_v immediate_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o direct_a tendency_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v those_o phrase_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o end_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o to_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a here_o mention_v also_o why_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o purge_v iniquity_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o season_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o brief_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_a so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o in_o their_o first_o direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o some_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n all_o which_o will_v be_v full_o manifest_a in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 10_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a unto_o christian_n who_o be_v universal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o evidence_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o to_o remove_v this_o unexpected_a objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v his_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a angelical_a message_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v §_o 11_o first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o effect_n characterize_n the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o consume_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa._n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 27.19_o apocal._n 21.27_o answ._n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o right_o express_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n that_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v unto_o that_o season_n 2._o however_o something_o analogous_a unto_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o head_n yet_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o here_o intend_v they_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o anoint_v death_n and_o
suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o isaiah_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n other_o than_o all_o scripture_n have_v which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n 4._o the_o thing_n mention_v apoc._n 21._o v_o 27._o be_v effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o towards_o his_o church_n not_o the_o work_n its_o self_n here_o express_v as_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v §_o 12_o he_o add_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa._n 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50_o &_o 51._o apoc._n 14.6.7_o 8._o &_o 16.19_o &_o 15.7_o &_o 18.2_o 10_o 21._o answ._n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o represent_v in_o the_o like_a type_n here_o be_v no_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o allow_v type_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o place_n direct_v unto_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n intend_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o expression_n no_o way_n coincident_a with_o or_o suit_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o where_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o type_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o somewhat_o answerable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o type_n its_o self_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o babylon_n of_o old_a insist_v on_o by_o those_o prophet_n but_o here_o our_o author_n allow_v no_o such_o type_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n indeed_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v foretell_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v immediate_o intend_v as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v three_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o history_n §_o 13_o of_o antichrist_n the_o waldensian_a saint_n and_o their_o successor_n restore_v and_o reduce_v out_o of_o antichristian_a captivity_n see_v chap._n 7._o &_o 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o answ._n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a hypothesis_n of_o our_o author_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o among_o they_o of_o christ_n himself_n for_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n whereof_o first_o and_o direct_o intend_v he_o and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o build_v on_o he_o 2._o grant_v therefore_o for_o we_o will_v not_o needless_o contend_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n may_v concern_v these_o latter_a time_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o this_o also_o must_v so_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o daniel_n vision_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v add_v four_a that_o the_o parallel_a proportion_n of_o phrase_n argue_v the_o anoint_a prince_n §_o 14_o v_o 25._o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11.22_o which_o there_o do_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o waldenses_n answ._n 1_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o be_v not_o well_o render_v the_o anoint_v prince_n it_o be_v messiah_n the_o prince_n king_n or_o leader_n as_o all_o translation_n what_o ever_o agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o far_o the_o most_o signal_n place_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o messiah_n whence_o his_o usual_a appellation_n in_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o place_n more_o where_o he_o be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o so_o call_v and_o not_o in_o his_o type_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n without_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o name_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v principal_o propose_v he_o unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v in_o prejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o in_o those_o war_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n i_o determine_v not_o whither_o may_v be_v another_o from_o messiah_n the_o prince_n here_o promise_v the_o straits_n of_o time_n he_o say_v five_o v_o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 26._o do_v fit_o §_o 15_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24_o 11.23_o answ._n they_o do_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o destruction_n thereof_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o straits_n and_o destruction_n have_v somewhat_o alike_o in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o one_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_n with_o the_o antichristian_a §_o 16_o persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o both_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o straits_n of_o time_n say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.5_o 3_o 7._o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o â—alf_a a_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11.7_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n answ._n 1_o the_o likeness_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o set_v out_o different_a event_n agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_n especial_o in_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nothing_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o such_o a_o observation_n concern_v these_o place_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o express_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o condition_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v straits_n before_o desolation_n at_o all_o season_n of_o they_o whatever_o 4._o the_o half_a week_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o persecution_n tyranny_n and_o triumph_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parallelism_n pretend_v in_o the_o place_n compare_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n §_o 17_o and_o a_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._n 27._o a_o phrase_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o &_o 11.31_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n in_o different_a place_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o coincidence_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n intend_v 2._o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o alike_o in_o the_o place_n compare_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o they_o chap._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o
shall_v take_v or_o remove_v away_o the_o continual_a offer_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o prince_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v so_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o in_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v say_v v_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n to_o make_v desolate_a a_o phrase_n attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.12_o 13._o &_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a answ._n although_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v express_v the_o alike_a event_n in_o the_o same_o term_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a correspondency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n between_o a_o expression_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o wherein_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o and_o the_o place_n treat_v direct_o of_o thing_n different_a yea_o contrary_a §_o 19_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o sixty_o and_o of_o both_o from_o the_o one_o week_n be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o material_a restauration_n out_o of_o real_a babylon_n so_o they_o will_v exact_o and_o precise_o agree_v to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o antichristian_a babylon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o unto_o the_o exact_a answer_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristianism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fix_v epocha_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o adhere_v and_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o §_o 20_o this_o brief_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n both_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o those_o whereby_o he_o will_v induce_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o applicable_a unto_o but_o also_o do_v direct_o intend_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereby_o whether_o he_o have_v evince_v his_o intention_n and_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n unto_o daniel_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o design_a explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o §_o 21_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o thiâ—_n illustrious_a prophecy_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v second_o the_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinct_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o three_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n design_v in_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n namely_o to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o all_o thing_n herein_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_a and_o evident_a both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o the_o several_a coincidency_n of_o its_o expiration_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o the_o latter_a master_n have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n on_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o use_n and_o genuine_a importance_n wâ—th_o tâ—e_v scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o help_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contribute_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a entanglement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o inextricable_a yet_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n some_o minute_n part_n of_o calculation_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o so_o demonstrative_a a_o certainty_n as_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o subject_n in_o reference_n therefore_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o manifest_a that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v and_o second_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v conquerable_a by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o time_n specify_v and_o limit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o material_a objection_n â—irst_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o general_a that_o here_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o a_o §_o 22_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o give_v warrant_n unto_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o no_o small_a part_n this_o be_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n of_o old_a and_o a_o bless_a guide_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o concern_v therein_o have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o but_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v it_o in_o its_o season_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o wicked_o oppose_v it_o to_o daniel_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n relief_n and_o privilege_n upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n as_o himself_o record_v while_o say_v he_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n v_o 3_o and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o his_o relief_n comfort_n and_o supportment_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n mention_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o
may_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n draw_v nigh_o they_o be_v general_o grow_v dark_a and_o carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n whole_o disregard_v it_o and_o since_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o discern_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n most_o of_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o computation_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o they_o be_v plain_o call_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v they_o conceal_v the_o vexation_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o receive_v by_o find_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o direct_o against_o they_o hence_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v just_o esteem_v the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o in_o our_o way_n to_o take_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o their_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedrin_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n male_a pereant_fw-la §_o 23_o qui_fw-la temporum_fw-la articulos_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n jonathan_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o bone_n rot_v who_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o shebet_n jehuda_n wherein_o they_o follow_v maimonides_n in_o jad_n chazekah_n tractat._n de_fw-fr regib_n cap._n 12._o they_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o solemn_a malediction_n against_o the_o computer_n of_o time_n it_o be_v invent_v they_o say_v because_o upon_o the_o mistake_v of_o their_o reckon_n or_o fail_n of_o their_o calculation_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v so_o open_o do_v they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n to_o shelter_v their_o unbelief_n against_o their_o conviction_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o they_o see_v their_o disciple_n under_o any_o distress_n enclinable_a unto_o christianity_n to_o give_v out_o their_o conjecture_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n so_o the_o author_n of_o shalscheleth_n hakkabala_n assign_v the_o year_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o 5335th_o from_o the_o creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o account_n 1575._o another_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5358_o that_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n come_v short_a of_o these_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 5263._o or_o 5294._o at_o the_o far_a for_o he_o have_v great_a expectation_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n their_o utmost_a conjecture_n in_o zohar_n be_v upon_o the_o year_n 5408._o which_o with_o their_o wont_a success_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1648._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o all_o these_o calculation_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o serve_v some_o present_a exigency_n but_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n and_o censure_n be_v point_v direct_o against_o they_o that_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o account_n of_o gabriel_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n this_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v in_o their_o shebet_fw-la jehuda_fw-la only_o they_o will_v except_v daniel_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o computer_n of_o the_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o daniel_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n by_o revelation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o in_o both_o he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o talmudical_a malediction_n and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n despair_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v this_o than_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o its_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o evident_o than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n than_o be_v and_o be_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o jeremiah_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o rule_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o under_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v attend_v withal_o §_o 24_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o or_o have_v lose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n point_v unto_o in_o this_o computation_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o expectation_n and_o suspense_n about_o it_o until_o he_o public_o disavow_v any_o such_o pretence_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o from_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o can_v put_v in_o no_o exception_n unto_o their_o own_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o principal_o move_v and_o instigate_v they_o to_o undertake_v a_o unequal_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o their_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o which_o he_o to_o play_v his_o own_o card_n wrest_v unto_o vespasian_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o their_o nation_n now_o divine_a oracle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o that_o season_n they_o have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o daniel_n and_o so_o renown_a be_v this_o oracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o both_o the_o famous_a roman_a historian_n who_o write_v the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o day_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la praesectique_a judaea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la say_v tacitus_n histor._n lib._n 5._o many_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a book_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n percrebuerat_fw-la toto_fw-la oriente_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n praesecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v famous_a all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o as_o he_o add_v draw_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o rebellion_n and_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n now_o this_o oracle_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o accomplishment_n at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n
pretence_n therefore_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o perplexity_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o the_o true_a messiah_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v unto_o who_o any_o one_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v seem_v to_o belong_v much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v of_o any_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v all_o centre_n and_o agree_v it_o be_v then_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n §_o 41_o be_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n â—he_v promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o text_n its_o self_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n lxx_o week_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o after_o vii_o week_n and_o lxxii_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o this_o be_v past_a and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v with_o many_o unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o overflow_a desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o extend_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n any_o far_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o that_o desolation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o place_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n that_o §_o 42_o remain_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o be_v here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v with_o the_o commensuration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n mention_v begin_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v namely_o at_o or_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o all_o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v which_o also_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o before_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v our_o argument_n from_o all_o further_a concernment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entanglement_n cast_v upon_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o chronological_a difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v fair_o reconcileable_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o remain_a argument_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v consider_v and_o state_v in_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xv._n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v in_o daniel_n be_v week_n difficulty_n thereof_o acknowledge_v begin_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n reject_v double_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n that_o over_o persia._n that_o over_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n foreign_a account_n to_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n begin_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n over_o persia_n when_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n when_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o jonathan_n among_o the_o jew_n duration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o ptolomey_n rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n precise_a end_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37_o year_n take_v from_o the_o former_a account_n opinion_n of_o reynolds_n examine_v reject_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o limit_v not_o abbreviate_v vulgar_a latin_a and_o mountacue_n note_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v account_v of_o beroaldus_n broughton_n genebrand_n willet_n the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n he_o come_v not_o up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o decree_n of_o darius_n what_o darius_n that_o be_v hystaspes_n not_o the_o decree_n intend_v this_o darius_n not_o nothus_fw-la prove_v against_o scaliger_n the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n examine_v longimanus_fw-la not_o memor_n intend_v decree_n unto_o ezra_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o §_o 1_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v all_o chronologer_n and_o expositor_n do_v confess_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a with_o more_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o by_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o difficulty_n unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o double_a caution_n give_v he_o about_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o not_o ordinary_a wisdom_n diligence_n consideration_n and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n himself_o exact_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o time_n or_o week_n mention_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n intend_v be_v also_o great_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o what_o that_o people_n be_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a notation_n of_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o compâ—tation_n that_o will_v exact_o answer_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o fraction_n to_o a_o day_n month_n or_o year_n and_o that_o either_o because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o account_n or_o else_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_o calculate_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o chronological_a nicety_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o then_o to_o propose_v and_o confirm_v such_o a_o account_v of_o these_o week_n which_o infallible_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o just_a rational_a exception_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a account_n and_o computation_n that_o by_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v give_v be_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o in_o number_n but_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o who_o author_n or_o abetter_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o will_v §_o 2_o date_n the_o week_n from_o any_o time_n whatever_o before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o first_o decree_n or_o
family_n and_o no_o other_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o after_o those_o espousal_n now_o that_o the_o reckon_n of_o family_n and_o relation_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v natural_a generation_n but_o sometime_o legal_a institution_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o when_o the_o next_o kinsman_n take_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v by_o law_n not_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o inherit_v his_o estate_n numb_a 36.6_o and_o this_o legal_a cognation_n luke_n seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 1.27_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o mention_v his_o family_n but_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o wife_n son_n be_v to_o relate_v thereunto_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o genealogy_n and_o legal_a relation_n unto_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v matthew_n record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v espouse_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v record_v his_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o give_v both_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o this_o know_a rule_n of_o genealogy_n and_o legal_a relation_n may_v matthew_n proceed_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n and_o profess_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n second_o although_o there_o be_v no_o indispensible_a necessity_n among_o the_o jew_n bind_v they_o to_o marry_v within_o their_o tribe_n unless_o the_o woman_n be_v inhaeritrix_n in_o which_o case_n provision_n be_v make_v that_o inheritance_n may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o this_o so_o notorious_o know_v that_o see_v genealogy_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o woman_n nor_o the_o genealogy_n of_o woman_n direct_o record_v there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o declare_v his_o pedigree_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n then_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v so_o that_o on_o several_a account_n the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o matthew_n prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n second_o for_o luke_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n give_v we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o §_o 15_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o line_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o nathan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joseph_n from_o solomon_n insist_v on_o by_o matthew_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o zerubbabel_n and_o salathiel_n in_o both_o genealogic_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o both_o the_o line_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n may_v by_o marriage_n meet_v in_o these_o person_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a which_o line_n be_v follow_v up_o to_o david_n and_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n may_v be_v separate_v again_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o zerubbabel_n matthew_n follow_v one_o of_o they_o and_o luke_n the_o other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o be_v evidenâ—â—_n from_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n insist_v on_o that_o the_o zerubbabel_n and_o salathiel_n mention_v in_o matthew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o luke_n those_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n so_o that_o from_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v recite_v by_o luke_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o luke_n preface_v his_o genealogy_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v be_v usual_o place_v and_o read_v in_o parenthesis_n the_o parenthesis_n may_v be_v better_o extend_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v joseph_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n heli_n or_o joseph_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n because_o his_o daughter_n be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o true_a natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n be_v jacob_n as_o matthew_n declare_v heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o present_a jew_n have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o unquestionable_a record_n §_o 16_o this_o be_v the_o first_o characteristical_a note_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o have_v strength_n add_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o all_o genealogy_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o so_o confound_v and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o so_o many_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v among_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a family_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o genealogy_n by_o herod_n the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n by_o vespasian_n and_o their_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n dispersion_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o genealogy_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v by_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v know_v of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v but_o this_o note_n of_o his_o family_n be_v give_v out_o to_o know_v he_o by_o nor_o be_v we_o any_o where_o direct_v to_o learn_v his_o family_n from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o §_o 17_o another_o note_n or_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o messiah_n in_o prophecy_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v which_o add_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o the_o family_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o evident_o design_v his_o person_n this_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v foretell_v mich._n 5._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v little_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o of_o old_a this_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n matth._n 2.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o herod_n where_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n because_o he_o live_v there_o they_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o town_n where_o david_n be_v joh._n 7.41_o 42._o and_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o also_o k._n solomon_n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v thou_o deserve_v to_o
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o leaven_n of_o the_o search_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o like_a most_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n of_o superstitious_a mind_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o 18_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o its_o attendant_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o second_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o no_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n have_v that_o sanction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o extermination_n annex_v unto_o they_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.15_o whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n whereas_o they_o observe_v as_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o above_o twenty_o negative_a precept_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n and_o sin_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o his_o commandment_n then_o in_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a the_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o general_n be_v true_a but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o exod._n 12.15_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o passeover_n also_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o under_o that_o penalty_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v just_o attend_v in_o its_o transgression_n with_o this_o cut_n off_o and_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o without_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o by_o who_o to_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n long_o bare_a with_o they_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n its_o self_n §_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o forefather_n observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o aâ—sworth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o application_n of_o its_o several_a part_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n plain_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v their_o pretension_n as_o to_o their_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o as_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o their_o great_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o §_o 20_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n two_o additional_a institution_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dedication_n unto_o god_n of_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 13.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v dâ—ut_o 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n suppose_v to_o relate_v unto_o these_o precept_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n for_o they_o have_v mix_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o duty_n whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o with_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a imagination_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o any_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o memorial_n or_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n but_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o careful_a practice_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n thereby_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n by_o write_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n as_o between_o their_o eye_n both_o which_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o deut._n 6.8_o from_o which_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o present_a observance_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thephilin_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o wear_v of_o those_o frontlet_n but_o because_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philacteria_fw-la some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conjoin_v keep_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v some_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o origination_n and_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a fuller_n contend_v for_o miscelan_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o present_a observation_n hereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o law_n on_o parchment_n and_o why_o four_o that_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totaphoth_o tot._n say_v rabbi_n solomon_n in_o pontus_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n somewhere_o signify_v two_o and_o poth_n signify_v two_o in_o egypt_n both_o which_o make_v four_o undoubted_o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n tat_fw-fr in_o casphe_n signify_v two_o and_o pat_n in_o africa_n so_o that_o four_o section_n must_v be_v write_v scaliger_n suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v egyptian_a which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o
eli_n bless_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o three_o his_o work_n also_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n zech._n 3.7_o 2._o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n he_o join_v with_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o judge_v between_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.12_o 3._o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o i_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o deut._n 17._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o be_v thus_o appoint_v in_o his_o office_n a_o succession_n also_o therein_o be_v design_v namely_o by_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o trace_v of_o this_o succession_n in_o particular_a be_v great_o perplex_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o direct_o give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v therein_o different_a name_n be_v also_o in_o several_a place_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a beside_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o corrupt_v in_o some_o passage_n on_o this_o subject_n or_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o the_o postalmudical_a master_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o relief_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o by_o their_o jarring_n and_o wrangling_n they_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v neither_o have_v those_o among_o our_o writer_n who_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v labour_v to_o trace_v this_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o computation_n four_o or_o five_o differ_a catalogue_n i_o can_v give_v in_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o some_o earnestness_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o hope_v in_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confine_v unto_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o most_o passant_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o general_n with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o close_a this_o discourse_n §_o 10_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v after_o josephus_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n inclusive_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v eighty_o and_o three_o for_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o above_o eighty_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n alone_o yet_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o late_a jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la millen_n 4._o an._n 829._o express_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n above_o they_o all_o of_o these_o eighty_o three_o thirteen_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v aaron_n the_o last_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o interruption_n namely_o when_o eli_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v be_v second_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v doubtless_o admit_v unto_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o succeed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n be_v either_o uncapable_a or_o judge_v unworthy_a §_o 11_o in_o the_o first_o or_o solomon_n temple_n there_o administer_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v recount_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v zadock_n the_o last_o jehozadeck_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o administer_v as_o high_a priest_n only_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n seraiah_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o this_o series_n of_o succession_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o a_o right_a line_n from_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n by_o zadock_n §_o 12_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o number_n before_o mention_v serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o people_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o last_o one_o phineas_n or_o phananias_n make_v high_a priest_n by_o the_o seditious_a villain_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o succession_n or_o that_o during_o this_o season_n have_v interruption_n many_o and_o great_a the_o first_o mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n the_o fourteen_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o antiochus_n first_o put_v in_o joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n and_o afterward_o displace_v he_o thrust_v in_o menelaus_n into_o his_o room_n after_o a_o while_o he_o put_v out_o this_o menelaus_n and_o placeth_z one_o alcimus_n of_o another_o family_n in_o his_o steed_n after_o this_o alcimus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o hasmonean_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n their_o race_n be_v extirpate_v by_o herod_n ananus_fw-la a_o private_a priest_n be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ruler_n either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o hyrcanus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n and_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristohulus_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o herod_n and_o sofia_n and_o crucify_v at_o antioch_n by_o marc._n antony_n in_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n end_v vile_a person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n some_o for_o a_o year_n some_o for_o a_o month_n one_o for_o a_o day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a season_n until_o the_o whole_a nation_n church_n and_o state_n rush_v into_o its_o final_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n in_o their_o rebellion_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o thrust_v out_o mathias_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n and_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o succeed_v he_o when_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o cause_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o phananias_n a_o mere_a idiot_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n which_o they_o call_v he_o unto_o with_o who_o end_v the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n exercitatio_fw-la xxiv_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n respect_a by_o the_o apostle_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o corban_n either_o isha_n or_o terumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o sort_n 1._o hola_n 2._o mincha_fw-mi 3._o chataath_v 4._o asham_n 5._o milluim_n 6._o shelamim_fw-la a_o second_o distinction_n of_o fire_n offering_n either_o zebach_n or_o mincha_fw-mi these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n the_o rise_n use_v and_o direction_n of_o it_o use_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a what_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v expiation_n or_o atonement_n what_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meat-offering_a the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n general_a particular_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drink_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n offering_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o person_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_a
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o day_n chap._n 2.3_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o only_a unhappiness_n they_o think_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o to_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o be_v intimate_v of_o they_o mat._n 23.30_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v not_o question_v but_o that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o this_o word_n than_o they_o attend_v not_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v self-condemned_n again_o that_o care_n and_o love_n which_o god_n manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o require_v the_o same_o obedience_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o comparison_n institute_v relate_v unto_o time_n and_o person_n the_o next_o difference_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o several_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n for_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a part_n one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o shall_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o at_o several_a season_n as_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subserve_v unto_o his_o main_a design_n of_o reserve_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n how_o all_o this_o be_v argumentative_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n will_v instant_o appear_v take_v the_o expression_n absolute_o to_o denote_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o comprise_v four_o principal_a part_n or_o degree_n with_o those_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o unto_o this_o be_v subservient_fw-fr all_o the_o consequent_a particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o seth_n enosh_n enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 8.21_o chap._n 9.9_o 10._o whereunto_o be_v subservient_fw-fr the_o revelation_n make_v to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o other_o before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.11_o 12._o &_o 17.1_o 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.24_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o joseph_n heb._n 11.22_o and_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o four_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n of_o subservient_fw-fr revelation_n 1._o to_o david_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o perfect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o old_a testament-worship_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v solomon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o dure_v the_o captivity_n to_o who_o plead_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o defection_n by_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a 3._o to_o ezra_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o its_o return_n from_o babylon_n who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist._n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o progress_n of_o scripture_n divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o we_o attend_v unto_o the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o date_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o to_o moses_n add_v to_o it_o those_o other_o subservient_fw-fr one_o mention_v peculiar_a to_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o former_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o church_n by_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o but_o by_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n by_o new_a addition_n of_o light_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n he_o see_v meet_v the_o close_a and_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o work_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n john_n 4.25_o after_o that_o his_o way_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n mal._n 4_o until_o when_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v v_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v complete_a and_o finish_v vision_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v up_o sin_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hold_v long_a agitation_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o quarrel_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 14._o now_o in_o this_o very_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n clear_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n shut_v up_o the_o progress_n of_o revelation_n have_v he_o not_o always_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v he_o ever_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 27.29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o until_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o account_v what_o be_v already_o do_v absolute_o complete_a and_o immutable_a therefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o prophet_n like_o he_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v reveal_v new_a law_n and_o institution_n as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o and_o this_o discover_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o day_n of_o maimonides_n who_o
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
she_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v this_o bride_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v of_o she_o must_v by_o sanctification_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v it_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o meet_a bride_n or_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n stand_v unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o make_v their_o sanctification_n absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v lay_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o their_o duty_n so_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o their_o reward_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v undesirable_a unto_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n such_o a_o one_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v enjoy_v god_n if_o he_o may_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n can_v do_v no_o one_o thing_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v there_o be_v sure_o then_o a_o woeful_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n sanctifier_n all_o who_o he_o save_v many_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o expectation_n another_o day_n it_o be_v grow_v among_o we_o almost_o a_o abhorrency_n unto_o all_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o holy_a what_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o man_n be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o let_v they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n therefore_o accept_v with_o god_n be_v they_o relate_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o under_o his_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n not_o at_o all_o not_o all_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o obtain_v thereby_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v by_o the_o furious_a contest_v which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o previledge_n only_o this_o that_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o it_o rest_v if_o not_o pride_v themselves_o in_o it_o they_o obtain_v many_o advantage_n to_o stifle_v all_o conviction_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o so_o perish_v unavoidable_o a_o sad_a success_n and_o son_n ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n more_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sanctifier_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o unholy_a church_n a_o dead_a body_n these_o thing_n tend_v neither_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v none_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o sanctification_n be_v a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o they_o who_o will_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o salvation_n to_o lead_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o who_o he_o sanctify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o receive_v unholy_a person_n this_o live_a head_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o dead_a member_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o they_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_a second_o have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o equity_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o word_n have_v this_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v one_o person_n or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o signify_v one_o thing_n if_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v they_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o many_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v him_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o me_n to_o be_v their_o father_n captain_z leader_n they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o conduct_v by_o i_o and_o this_o way_n go_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n because_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o both_o he_o and_o they_o even_o of_o god_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o assertion_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allow_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o be_v express_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n than_o what_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o with_o he_o of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o than_o any_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intimate_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o they_o to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o himself_o of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o appointment_n just_a and_o righteous_a then_o be_v here_o nothing_o assert_v to_o prove_v the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o deduce_v from_o hence_o second_o if_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o common_a root_n and_o stock_n he_o and_o they_o come_v all_o of_o one_o adam_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n refer_v by_o luke_n and_o as_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o one_o the_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o will_v be_v next_o consider_v second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_n sense_n and_o denote_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a